know_v that_o our_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o our_o love_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o love_n which_o inflame_v but_o not_o aright_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o humble_v but_o not_o aright_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n our_o love_n be_v never_o true_a but_o inter_v simile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o there_o must_v follow_v in_o god_n and_o we_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la this_o be_v obedience_n our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o his_o will_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mover_n for_o where_o two_o must_v will_n either_o the_o one_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o other_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n itself_o or_o they_o both_o to_o a_o three_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o no_o more_o reason_n than_o a_o straight_a rule_n to_o a_o crooked_a piece_n of_o timber_n or_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—â—â—â—i_fw-it alieâ—â—â—â—lunâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o straight_a will_n must_v be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o our_o crooked_a but_o our_o crooked_a to_o his_o strength_n so_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o obedience_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n and_o our_o love_n be_v true_o express_v obediâ—ntiae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n necessitas_fw-la obediâ—ntiae_fw-la now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n the_o necessity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v thus_o by_o the_o good_a weigh_v of_o that_o v._o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o where_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_v a_o especial_a thing_n in_o religion_n yet_o before_o this_o special_a part_n he_o prefer_v obedience_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v of_o our_o own_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v take_v it_o better_o in_o obedience_n offertur_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la i_o offer_v up_o my_o own_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v my_o will_n and_o pierce_v it_o and_o consquent_o i_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n offertur_fw-la aliena_fw-la caro_fw-la i_o offer_v up_o other_o not_o my_o own_o flesh_n 2._o again_o the_o better_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v offer_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v accept_v but_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o that_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n offer_v a_o beast_n i_o can_v offer_v but_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v again_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o a_o brute_n beast_n and_o unreasonable_a in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v this_o the_o more_o you_o give_v the_o better_a it_o be_v accept_v in_o obedience_n there_o can_v be_v more_o give_v then_o be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o cattle_n a_o part_n of_o my_o fruit_n but_o in_o obedience_n i_o give_v the_o fruit_n tree_n and_o all_o i_o offer_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la dedit_fw-la enâ—mâ—se_fw-la 4._o last_o that_o that_o be_v offer_v the_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o better_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n work_n while_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o beast_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o in_o obedience_n when_o i_o offer_v up_o myself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o my_o will_n my_o reason_n and_o all_o my_o member_n obedientia_fw-la est_fw-la juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o a_o better_a thing_n be_v prefer_v jer._n 7.22.23_o when_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_a careful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v simple_o which_o in_o comparison_n to_o another_o be_v set_v far_o behind_o it_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o though_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a yet_o for_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v obedience_n have_v power_n to_o make_v of_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o good_a evil_a in_o observation_n or_o contempt_n for_o have_v not_o god_n forbid_v to_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o eat_n have_v be_v neither_o a_o good_a nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o see_v the_o disobedience_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o make_v it_o evil_n a_o more_o plain_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o king_n 20.36_o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o host_n and_o will_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o the_o man_n know_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v find_v thou_o and_o slay_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o his_o disobedience_n a_o lion_n slay_v he_o thus_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o his_o dilemma_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v i_o not_o obey_v but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o when_o one_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v choose_v either_o mori_fw-la or_o non_fw-la obedire_fw-la to_o die_v or_o to_o disobey_v elegit_fw-la potius_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o disobey_v and_o so_o consequent_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o breath_n we_o draw_v and_o this_o his_o obedience_n recover_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o obedient_a person_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o without_o they_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_n obedience_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n to_o that_o that_o be_v command_v here_o be_v command_v obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n that_o a_o man_n have_v towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o unperfect_a or_o inchoate_n or_o perfect_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o fear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o but_o that_o be_v unperfect_a obedience_n and_o every_o effect_n be_v there_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v the_o perfect_a gen._n 22.12_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n conclude_v his_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o fall_v for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o labour_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n then_o that_o be_v here_o command_v be_v obedire_fw-la it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o compositis_fw-la &_o copulativis_fw-la oportet_fw-la utrumque_fw-la quaerere_fw-la non_fw-la sufficâ—t_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o compound_n and_o copulative_n we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o part_n but_o both_o must_v be_v perform_v 1._o then_o we_o will_v take_v the_o simple_a first_o audire_fw-la hear_v audire_fw-la &_o sequâ—_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o follow_v be_v god_n word_n for_o obedience_n the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
chaldean_a paraphra_v or_o to_o jonathan_n or_o to_o rabbi_n shimâ—on_n tâ—e_v son_n of_o ishai_n or_o to_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o nichar_n or_o to_o rabbi_n haccodesh_n monarch_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n which_o all_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n rabbi_n solomon_n nizahon_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v esay_n 53.2_o but_o especial_o verse_n 6._o 8._o esay_n 53.6_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v psal_n 22.16.18_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 18._o psal_n 22_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o david_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o poor_a and_o humble_a sit_v on_o a_o ass_n most_o plain_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26_o daniel_n 9.26_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o elder_a jew_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o especial_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n trouble_v they_o insomuch_o that_o nizahon_n fall_v into_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o overseen_a reason_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o haggai_n 2.8_o that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n reason_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o strange_a reign_n over_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o give_v felicity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n this_o they_o shake_v off_o so_o weak_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o also_o the_o city_n god_n will_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o fell-city_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o to_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a than_o the_o first_o for_o first_o they_o do_v themselves_o injury_n to_o think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n as_o also_o their_o temple_n can_v hold_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o three_o be_v common_a by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n 1._o gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o judah_n till_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o captivity_n continue_v in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n it_o continue_v till_o it_o fall_v between_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n deportatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deportatae_fw-la who_o strive_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dispossess_v and_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v that_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n object_n object_n but_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n sol._n the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v sol._n sol._n that_o either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v its_o manifest_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o simeon_n justus_n note_n note_n who_o song_n we_o have_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n disperse_v the_o three_o answer_n object_n object_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o sceptre_n but_o a_o tribe_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o tribe_n till_o shiloah_n come_v even_o that_o way_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n sol._n sol._n all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v promiscuae_fw-la confuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n present_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o judaea_n nascetur_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o to_o confound_v their_o genealogy_n 2._o dan._n 9.25_o daniel_n receive_v this_o oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o stand_v for_o year_n so_o count_v for_o every_o week_n seven_o year_n 49._o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o other_o 46._o in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 490._o year_n 3._o hag._n 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v thâ—_n ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a this_o glory_n they_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o make_v this_o no_o prophecy_n famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—â—â—is_fw-la two_o famous_a company_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n shamma_n 2._o of_o r._n hillel_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o their_o talmud_n that_o the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n hillel_n consider_v thâ—se_a three_o prophecy_n daniel_n haggai_n esay_n though_o they_o live_v 50_o year_n before_o his_o time_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v thereto_o induce_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n on_o that_o place_n esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finale_fw-la in_o all_o copy_n in_o that_o place_n only_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n whereupon_o rabbi_n thalumma_n do_v hold_v it_o be_v a_o oracle_n sâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n between_o esay_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n i_o 600._o year_n 3._o they_o say_v messiah_n this_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v not_o open_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n fail_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
why_o it_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n answer_n be_v make_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n child_n trophonius_n his_o cave_n the_o oracle_n there_o the_o oracle_n delos_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n all_o put_v to_o silence_n saint_n ambrose_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n testify_v that_o by_o pilate_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n they_o be_v confirm_v egesippus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brief_a head_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o innocent_a death_n godly_a life_n and_o his_o resurrection_n ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n in_o deorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la referendo_fw-la cum_fw-la vocis_fw-la suae_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la retulit_fw-la he_o propound_v to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o bring_v in_o jesus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n but_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la fuer_n at_o because_o the_o motion_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o senate_n itself_o and_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a end_n the_o next_o and_o chief_a argument_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o religion_n i._o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o get_v apt_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v dispose_v and_o well_o fit_v before_o we_o work_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n wrought_v to_o propagate_v this_o religion_n for_o the_o instrument_n they_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unfit_a of_o no_o nobility_n of_o no_o power_n of_o no_o learning_n etc._n etc._n but_o barbarous_a rude_a handicraft_n man_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o as_o deadly_a hatred_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o heathen_a also_o at_o the_o first_o continue_v this_o hatred_n against_o they_o after_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a hatred_n the_o learn_a man_n have_v be_v against_o it_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v 460._o book_n against_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyry_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o grecian_a tongue_n julian_n the_o great_a forcerer_n lucian_n the_o great_a scoffer_n for_o persecution_n the_o ten_o strange_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v against_o they_o the_o strange_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o nothing_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o force_n but_o it_o be_v do_v great_a and_o huge_a heap_n of_o christian_n suffer_v every_o where_o every_o day_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o craft_n and_o policy_n julian_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o put_v down_o school_n of_o catechise_v and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o break_v godly_a meeting_n by_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o catechise_n to_o abalienate_v the_o child_n mind_n from_o christian_a religion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yet_o at_o length_n form_v prevail_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o ill_o dispose_v happiness_n man_n can_v away_o with_o this_o happiness_n 6._o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o revenge_v we_o must_v love_v they_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o happy_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o lust_n we_o may_v not_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o for_o covetousness_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v and_o also_o profess_v it_o when_o any_o one_o ask_v of_o our_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o plausiblenesse_n in_o the_o world_n 10.38_o the_o mean_n s_o promise_n 7._o the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n forsake_v and_o to_o terrify_v he_o from_o it_o math._n 10.17_o john_n 21.18_o math._n 10.38_o 7._o the_o promise_n other_o as_o turk_n epicure_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n set_v they_o great_a promise_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o in_o both_o as_o wealth_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ablution_n this_o for_o this_o life_n flâ—gellabunt_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la suis_fw-la they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n christ_n to_o peter_n they_o shall_v bind_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v stone_n thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v that_o they_o have_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o that_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n friend_n house_n all_z his_o own_o soul_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_a time_n in_o your_o persecution_n he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v yea_o with_o himself_o for_o christ_n his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o next_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la â_fw-la i_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o very_a resemblance_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o here_o nothing_o be_v set_v to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o work_v here_o here_o be_v strength_n confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o death_n by_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o divine_a religion_n man_n mahometism_n can_v never_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n when_o mahometism_n first_o begin_v the_o emperor_n give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n the_o people_n to_o idleness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n religion_n freeze_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o begin_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o great_a industry_n than_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o weakness_n in_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o learned_a man_n that_o then_o live_v as_o pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n bâ—sil_n augustin_n ambrose_n for_o the_o conversion_n paul_n have_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o counsel_n to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o imprison_v they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o preferment_n a_o man_n of_o special_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o porphyry_n say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n so_o near_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o sudden_o he_o be_v content_a to_o turn_v to_o many_o sharp_a shower_n whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shipwreck_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o for_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o breath_n in_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o honour_n and_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n beat_v their_o breast_n run_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a origen_n be_v the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v ammonius_n be_v his_o master_n always_o prefer_v before_o plotinus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a catechist_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v after_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o any_o sect_n etc._n etc._n never_o the_o like_a example_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o these_o of_o fast_v of_o abstinence_n of_o continence_n of_o liberality_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o man_n of_o fortitude_n plotinus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a enemy_n say_v of_o they_o omnis_fw-la christianus_n mortis_fw-la contemptor_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o despiser_n of_o death_n for_o life_n most_o innocent_a and_o simple_a longinianus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o book_n the_o heathen_a man_n have_v it_o cast_v into_o their_o head_n that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o
which_o our_o humble_a man_n like_o very_a well_o of_o wherein_o he_o go_v very_o far_o beyond_o they_o he_o a_o king_n son_n every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n but_o he_o have_v it_o low_a countenance_n courtesy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v a_o dangerous_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o steal_v the_o hearis_fw-la of_o the_o israclue_n to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o be_v humble_a in_o show_n to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n or_o friendship_n to_o whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v war_n and_o privy_o shoot_v it_o out_o and_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sign_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o speech_n basils_n eschelica_fw-la not_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o bernard_n note_v very_o well_o upon_o gen._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o base_a matter_n as_o of_o shepherd_n &_o fall_a ouâ—_n about_o well_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n not_o to_o attempt_v high_a matter_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n without_o think_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o low_a this_o phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n jeâ—_n 45.5_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v thou_o thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o both_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n je._n 45.5_o this_o quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la seek_v of_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n mislike_v it_o in_o baruch_n hand_n our_o sin_n must_v â—ver_o be_v before_o we_o connealy_v with_o the_o proud_a if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o any_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v a_o cause_n from_o their_o evil_a light_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o out_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n they_o be_v david_n juniper_n coal_n tacul_fw-la dâ—mire_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la feâ—â—siâ—_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o when_o he_o have_v ofâ—entded_v god_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o it_o please_v he_o privy_o to_o lay_v never_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n on_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o public_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v thus_o resolute_a that_o though_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o church_n may_v speed_v well_o and_o no_o evil_a and_o hurt_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o seek_n of_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o no_o true_a humility_n 2_o from_o the_o common_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o man_n common_a mediation_n be_v either_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o other_o or_o that_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v â—o_z other_o the_o prâ—uds_n man_n meditation_n a_o wise_a man_n object_n be_v â—omal_a ena_fw-la mala_fw-la sva_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la haec_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la atque_fw-la corrigat_fw-la the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v emulate_v they_o and_o amend_v himself_o psal_n 51.3_o for_o i_o knowledge_n my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o a_o insallible_a sign_n posse_fw-la tractare_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v obirectation_n and_o detrectation_n of_o sundry_a psal_n 38.13_o it_o be_v david_n argument_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n 14._o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 12._o his_o humility_n at_o the_o malicious_a upbraid_v of_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v biddem_v he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v meâ—_n good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sure_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n desire_v god_n that_o his_o glory_n by_o he_o be_v not_o impeach_v and_o pray_v that_o that_o reproach_n that_o come_v by_o he_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 69_o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n yet_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n 5_o rule_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n each_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v to_o give_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o psal_n 15.4_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n eye_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o man_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a may_v be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n of_o grace_n approach_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humilitas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prov._n 15.33_o and_o beofre_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v a_o fall_n also_o present_o at_o hand_n hope_n now_o as_o out_o of_o knowledge_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n come_v fear_n and_o humility_n so_o out_o of_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n come_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o now_o after_o humility_n it_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v hosea_n 2.15_o that_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n i._o when_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n fear_n come_v and_o despair_n than_o he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o hope_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n 1_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n we_o find_v our_o duty_n impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v but_o our_o faith_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o our_o selver_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v have_v it_o by_o another_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o â—eare_z have_v his_o object_n god_n justice_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a before_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v clean_o in_o despair_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o faith_n thus_o reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 89.47_o have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o if_o then_o why_o then_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o sweep_v away_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o in_o a_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
bone_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v a_o do_v good_a now_o the_o subdue_a of_o this_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o it_o to_o god_n eternity_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o special_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n permanseris_fw-la but_o this_o bountifulness_n be_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n si_fw-la permanseris_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n be_v plain_a esa_n 7.9_o the_o like_a rom._n 11.22_o this_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_n nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la here_o be_v the_o last_o tâ—bi_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la permanseris_fw-la alioquin_fw-la excidêris_fw-la &_o in_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v set_v down_o for_o all_o bargain_n that_o nihil_fw-la praesupponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manet_fw-la esse_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v till_o the_o last_o stone_n be_v lay_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n perseverance_n be_v very_o necessary_a duty_n mandate_n the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v perseverance_n set_v down_o matth._n 24.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v call_v watch_v matth._n 24.42_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n matth._n 25.5_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 26.43_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o patience_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v tristitia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v taedium_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la perseverance_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o longtime_n and_o a_o certain_a tediousness_n withal_o which_o he_o that_o overcom_v have_v it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v well_o of_o great_a continuance_n i._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o hodie_fw-la to_o day_n say_v jerome_n it_o be_v quotidie_fw-la every_o day_n when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v it_o be_v there_o still_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_a continuer_n as_o they_o that_o have_v take_v a_o evil_a course_n as_o esa_n 5.11_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v rise_v early_o to_o the_o wine_n and_o continue_v at_o it_o till_o night_n even_o till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o prov._n 23.29_o there_o be_v a_o great_a continuance_n set_v down_o till_o they_o get_v they_o red_a face_n and_o red_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a person_n to_o labour_v then_o most_o when_o other_o labour_n least_o mat._n 26._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n judas_n autem_fw-la festinavit_fw-la judas_n be_v busy_a how_o to_o betray_v he_o &_o aug._n upon_o that_o place_n say_v petre_n dormis_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dormit_fw-la judas_n sed_fw-la festinaâ—_n the_o night_n break_v not_o his_o naughty_a continuance_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o drunkard_n and_o in_o the_o glutton_n that_o will_v not_o give_v out_o while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v the_o avaritious_a till_o he_o burst_v he_o will_v suck_v with_o the_o horseleech_n and_o the_o adulterer_n while_o his_o loin_n last_o and_o the_o contentious_a man_n so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n will_v last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o jerome_n say_v infelâ—x_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi quantam_fw-la improbi_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o evil_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v more_o riese_n and_o more_o usual_a now_o adays_o i._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o romines_n rom._n 1.8_o what_o a_o glorious_a sort_n of_o professor_n speak_v he_o of_o there_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o there_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o want_v perseverance_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a afterward_o they_o leave_v paul_n quite_o image_n the_o state_n of_o sundry_a christian_n be_v like_o this_o image_n i._n they_o have_v the_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v dan._n 2.32_o his_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n his_o foot_n of_o clay_n they_o begin_v in_o gold_n but_o end_n in_o dirt_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o beginning_n he_o have_v in_o good_a john_n 1.9_o the_o light_n must_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n again_o these_o revolter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o they_o will_v be_v as_o demas_n over_o they_o begin_v well_o but_o give_v over_o phil._n v._n 24._o of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a account_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o join_v with_o luke_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v together_o away_o at_o once_o and_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o return_n or_o else_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o pharaoh_n from_o exod._n 6._o to_o the_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o many_o beginning_n and_o interruption_n that_o he_o have_v come_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o hail_n etc._n etc._n come_v a_o new_a plague_n then_o he_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n then_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o beginning_n that_o have_v every_o day_n a_o beginning_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o religion_n of_o brunt_n or_o that_o come_v by_o fit_n but_o have_v no_o continuance_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o fit_o liken_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 12.3_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n seven_o beginning_n first_o many_o beginning_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v high_a apostasy_n the_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o first_o in_o patience_n for_o every_o man_n to_o regard_n and_o to_o cast_v how_o long_o his_o time_n will_v be_v so_o here_o in_o perseverance_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o rub_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v happy_o long_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o in_o the_o first_o watch_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o yet_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_a whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n cap._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v we_o undertake_v eph._n 6._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n a_o encamp_a against_o captain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v god_n himself_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n only_o be_v thoustrong_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o purpose_n and_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o our_o stout_a enemy_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n and_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o dangerous_a for_o this_o here_o thrice_o repeat_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o we_o 2._o another_o mean_n if_o
sit_v about_o he_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o 10.39_o marry_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n hear_v his_o preach_n and_o act_n 20.9_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v as_o also_o stand_v nehem._n 8.5_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o indifferent_o use_v and_o permit_v to_o all_o estate_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v or_o sit_v three_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a action_n show_v plain_o itself_o what_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v four_o for_o discipline_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o judge_n be_v to_o sit_v the_o other_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o one_o end_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o a_o second_o end_n psalm_n 16.7_o that_o our_o outward_a gesture_n may_v stir_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v learn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o tit._n 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o move_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n may_v fall_v down_o with_o we_o and_o be_v move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o we_o so_o we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o the_o negative_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opposite_a of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o behave_v himself_o proud_o in_o his_o service_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 6._o â—â—_o a_o proud_a eye_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o second_o be_v stiffness_n when_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o eye_n head_n and_o knee_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o service_n for_o not_o come_v chrysostome_n say_v ludus_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o facis_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o venis_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facis_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venis_fw-la and_o who_o servant_n be_v thou_o now_o the_o centurion_n will_v teach_v thou_o who_o servant_n thou_o be_v even_o his_o that_o say_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o come_v and_o thou_o go_v and_o come_v for_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v of_o purpose_n decline_v because_o it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n in_o controversy_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o work_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o work_n five_o point_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o to_o stay_v one_o for_o another_o that_o inward_a unanimity_n and_o outward_a uniformity_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n matth._n 22.12_o he_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v find_v unlike_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o uniform_a in_o his_o apparel_n therefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o condemn_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v or_o sing_v when_o any_o one_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o breach_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o spiritual_a compact_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n together_o with_o one_o accord_n act_v 2.1_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v it_o together_o when_o they_o sing_v they_o sing_v altogether_o psalm_n 34.3_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o in_o idem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o person_n and_o have_v but_o one_o lip_n the_o separation_n of_o tongue_n and_o lip_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unius_fw-la labii_fw-la that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o lip_n as_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o revel_n 14.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o especial_a blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n sing_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n have_v much_o beat_v upon_o we_o see_v how_o high_o it_o be_v extol_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o it_o smite_v upon_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o shower_n of_o hailstone_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o sing_n of_o praise_n say_v that_o it_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n tanquam_fw-la resonantia_fw-la maris_fw-la even_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o revelation_n 14.2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6.5_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o our_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n or_o rather_o such_o want_n of_o fear_n that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v namely_o sleep_n which_o can_v concur_v with_o fear_n and_o our_o service_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o like_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o eye_n be_v with_o their_o master_n in_o horto_fw-la but_o jacob_n which_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o night_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remember_v as_o a_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 20._o that_o the_o christian_n watch_v and_o hear_v paul_n sermon_n media_fw-la nocte_fw-la of_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la commemoravit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o they_o who_o seed_n we_o follow_v now_o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v first_o cibus_fw-la second_o potus_fw-la three_o somnus_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v sleep_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o other_o two_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o because_o we_o have_v house_n and_o chamber_n to_o sleep_v in_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v in_o private_a house_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o what_o contemn_v you_o the_o congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o sleep_v we_o have_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o house_n to_o that_o end_n to_o sleep_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o place_n so_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o against_o it_o from_o the_o time_n 1_o thes_n 5.7_o he_o exhort_v to_o wake_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la noctu_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la but_o we_o say_v and_o see_v qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o actio_fw-la vestita_fw-la indebitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la mis-circumstanced_n action_n be_v unlawful_a esay_n 5.27_o there_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o denounce_v of_o a_o curse_n on_o a_o careless_a people_n fall_v into_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a church_n non_fw-la dormiet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nec_fw-la dormitabit_fw-la mark_v 13.36_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v take_v you_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o loss_n the_o church_n have_v by_o sleep_n cantic_a 3.1_o she_o sleep_v and_o awake_v and_o find_v not_o her_o belove_a and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o
this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v dull_a ear_n themselves_o in_o hear_v before_o and_o not_o only_o that_o pro._n 28.9_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o dull_a people_n the_o five_o rule_n of_o sign_n the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v signum_fw-la i._n mal._n 1.14_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v we_o god_n make_v there_o a_o very_a abject_a and_o as_o augustine_n say_v a_o unlawful_a comparison_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a king_n on_o earth_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o reason_v if_o you_o shall_v offer_v such_o a_o gift_n to_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o great_a prince_n 1_o sam._n 19.8_o jonathan_n to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o will_v be_v look_v for_o for_o my_o father_n will_v see_v your_o place_n empty_a and_o our_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v absent_a for_o divers_a cause_n first_o 1_o sam._n 19.14_o sickness_n church_n lawful_a cause_n of_o absence_n from_o church_n for_o so_o micholl_n answer_v to_o saul_n for_o david_n second_o 2_o sam._n 20.28_o the_o answer_n of_o jonathan_n for_o david_n he_o go_v to_o bethel_n for_o my_o family_n say_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o day_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o he_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o god_n service_n three_o mat._n 9.13_o misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n therefore_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n we_o may_v depart_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o duty_n the_o second_o sign_n judg._n 9.7_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o talio_fw-la look_v as_o you_o hear_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o we_o can_v say_v even_o as_o i_o hear_v even_o so_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o three_o sign_n psalm_n 119.63_o &_o 79._o if_o we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o if_o those_o person_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o zealous_a in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o other_o more_o odious_a because_o they_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n the_o six_o rule_n accessary_a to_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o hierome_n on_o numb_a 36.13_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o curtain_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o attach_v quilibet_fw-la verus_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la cortina_fw-la patris_fw-la to_o draw_v on_o another_o brother_n psalm_n 42.4_o david_n affection_n i_o remember_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 1.41_o &_o 45._o of_o andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n and_o of_o philip_n to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o the_o rule_n speak_v of_o before_o one_o to_o stay_v for_o another_o and_o one_o to_o bring_v another_o that_o they_o may_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o contrary_a condemn_a and_o punish_v act_v 13.8_o in_o elymas_n for_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n order_n be_v take_v com._n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o com._n 2._o for_o the_o outward_a now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o commination_n or_o sanction_n which_o contain_v a_o penalty_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n every_o commandment_n sancitur_fw-la praemo_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o punishment_n set_v down_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes_n 6.2_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n work_n in_o it_o first_o because_o that_o as_o deut._n 25.2_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n that_o god_n only_o can_v see_v it_o and_o view_v it_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o act_n 17.30_o he_o be_v content_a to_o oversee_v it_o but_o this_o because_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v more_o particular_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n malum_fw-la ubi_fw-la contingit_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriatur_fw-la if_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a so_o shall_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v if_o private_a so_o also_o and_o see_v this_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o ut_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la impetum_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la and_o our_o impetus_fw-la or_o inclination_n be_v marvellous_o whet_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o by_o profit_n and_o safety_n the_o best_a orator_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o corruption_n wherein_o every_o head_n be_v full_a of_o new_a platform_n that_o it_o will_v devise_v to_o itself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o david_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.22_o but_o of_o this_o that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o god_n foretell_v revel_v 14.9_o that_o the_o beast_n get_v place_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n he_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n here_o than_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v god_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o may_v thereby_o enjoy_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o life_n for_o come_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n with_o these_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o that_o the_o devil_n count_v a_o great_a thing_n job_n 2._o the_o save_n of_o man_n skin_n but_o the_o fleece_n also_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o because_o this_o profit_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n cohibere_fw-la impetum_fw-la hunc_fw-la to_o stop_v our_o inclination_n three_o because_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.6_o &_o 6.8_o and_o act_v 4.18_o edict_n and_o commandment_n contrary_a give_v out_o i._o for_o receive_v of_o a_o false_a invent_a worship_n that_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n within_o thirty_o day_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o countermand_n and_o a_o contrary_a edict_n and_o that_o as_o prince_n say_v qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la he_o that_o transgress_v shall_v forfeit_v this_o and_o this_o so_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o give_v i_o this_o worship_n you_o shall_v forfeit_v you_o and_o your_o child_n after_o you_o and_o your_o child_n child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o my_o indignation_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o penal_a statute_n the_o sanction_n or_o establishment_n be_v divide_v into_o commination_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n promise_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n now_o of_o fortis_fw-la &_o zelote_v strong_a and_o zealous_a the_o two_o word_n that_o remain_v they_o contain_v the_o certainty_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o commandment_n for_o mighty_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o where_o man_n who_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v shorten_v conceive_v mighty_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o there_o want_v
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
that_o profess_v christ_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o show_n that_o in_o their_o gate_n and_o apparel_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a tessarae_n badge_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o have_v the_o right_a watchword_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a speech_n and_o worldly_a sign_n and_o that_o we_o do_v militari_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la we_o wear_v they_o daily_o and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o four_o the_o perish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o name_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o eiâ—her_o bring_v it_o home_o or_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bring_v our_o shield_n sound_n to_o god_n or_o else_o die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o die_v for_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o last_o how_o to_o other_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n col._n 4.6_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v grace_n and_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_o in_o speech_n but_o also_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o rom._n 2._o esay_n 52.2_o that_o man_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o unreformed_a life_n that_o man_n say_v not_o this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o power_n but_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v unweaponed_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o vice_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n penalty_n penalty_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o be_v as_o before_z in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n because_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o beg_v therefore_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o but_o god_n upon_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o and_o his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n so_o here_o be_v a_o frustra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la frustra_fw-la here_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n will_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o here_o come_v not_o a_o hold_v guiltless_a but_o a_o condemn_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n where_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n annex_v here_o a_o penalty_n as_o before_o the_o great_a gain_n a_o man_n may_v reap_v by_o change_v his_o religion_n so_o here_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o that_o break_v it_o so_o here_o ubi_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la proclivi_fw-la as_o a_o man_n tongue_n as_o augustine_n say_v posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la be_v set_v in_o a_o glio_n and_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 141.3_o god_n must_v set_v a_o door_n and_o a_o lock_n upon_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o door_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vain_a profession_n and_o make_v frustrate_a god_n name_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v depart_v from_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o psalm_n 75.5_o i_o say_v to_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o other_o name_n if_o you_o defend_v not_o this_o or_o defend_v thing_n oppose_v to_o this_o in_o disputation_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n if_o in_o your_o speech_n you_o bury_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o bury_v it_o not_o but_o talk_v of_o it_o foolish_o and_o vain_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n if_o in_o talk_v you_o forget_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n name_n by_o dislike_a of_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o or_o his_o judgement_n if_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v his_o name_n you_o take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o evil_a thing_n if_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v other_o you_o make_v it_o a_o byword_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o it_o if_o in_o swear_v you_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a if_o you_o vow_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n you_o blaspheme_v god_n how_o then_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v for_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v he_o guiltless_a as_o swearer_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v impair_v a_o man_n name_n i_o have_v better_a remedy_n for_o it_o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a for_o slander_v my_o name_n but_o god_n name_n find_v not_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o our_o law_n therefore_o because_o the_o world_n regard_v it_o so_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o intolerable_a and_o endless_a trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v guilty_a but_o this_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a fruit_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o else_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n if_o we_o live_v always_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o law_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v so_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o in_o every_o age_n as_o this_o have_v have_v zach._n 5.4_o the_o prophet_n set_v there_o a_o fly_a book_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o post_n timber_n stone_n and_o all_o for_o ston_a levit._fw-la 24.11_o to_o stone_n the_o perjure_a person_n to_o death_n num._n 5.21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o be_v accurse_a and_o detestable_a for_o the_o oath_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n cause_n thy_o thigh_n to_o to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o this_o musty_a water_n may_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o cause_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o private_a person_n but_o jer._n 21.7_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n against_o whole_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 21._o the_o plague_n of_o a_o famine_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v ezek._n 17.16_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n on_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o there_o be_v book_n of_o this_o thing_n alone_o and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n god_n have_v show_v manifest_a judgement_n and_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o name_n how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n pass_v we_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n among_o we_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o they_o say_v crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la svam_fw-la negligit_fw-la aut_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o neglect_v his_o name_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v negligent_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v it_o et_fw-la solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la causa_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la fama_fw-la ambulat_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n then_o if_o we_o for_o our_o own_o name_n sake_n
that_o saul_n be_v heterogeneum_fw-la among_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v fall_v against_o order_n for_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o indeed_o ceremony_n be_v evangelicall_n so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decalogue_n again_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o that_o a_o resemblance_n of_o gods_n image_n if_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n again_o when_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o scribe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v find_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o moral_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n last_o a_o dangerous_a way_n be_v take_v for_o bring_v in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o parosius_n and_o politianâ—_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o another_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o commandment_n also_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o three_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o so_o all_o therefore_o the_o best_a institution_n the_o best_a way_n for_o uphold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o deny_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n as_o come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.15_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o matth._n 24.20_o for_o there_o christ_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n befall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o know_v this_o destruction_n fall_v out_o long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o veil_n rend_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o ceremony_n 7._o another_o be_v that_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v one_o day_n for_o another_o be_v not_o abrogatio_fw-la but_o commutatio_fw-la judaismi_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v thing_n moral_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v mere_a typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o wax_v candle_n the_o cope_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o change_v where_o as_o judaisme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.15_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n he_o have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o see_v act._n 20.7_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n now_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o he_o will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n put_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v gatheringe_n when_o he_o come_v and_o revel_v 1.10_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v change_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v away_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o all_o tribe_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o their_o place_n our_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o first_o end_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n the_o sabbath_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n sabbath_n de_fw-fr ratiove_n mutationis_fw-la sabbath_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a therefore_o from_o that_o day_n we_o now_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o become_v of_o the_o other_o work_n also_o concur_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o people_n by_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o have_v we_o it_o by_o great_a reason_n establish_v of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n of_o the_o three_o special_a benefit_n wrought_v by_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o place_n the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v 9.10.11_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v first_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o second_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v why_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o order_n take_v as_o well_o concern_v work_n as_o concern_v person_n for_o work_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o person_n thou_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o permission_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v all_o etc._n etc._n six_o day_n have_v god_n bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n on_o thou_o the_o seven_o be_v god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o opposition_n there_o be_v two_o by-reason_n include_v for_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o may_v challenge_v we_o and_o our_o day_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o challenge_v one_o day_n to_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n but_o to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
no_o cruelty_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la we_o periat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o perish_v than_o unity_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n that_o a_o house_n that_o have_v take_v fire_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v they_o deal_v with_o water_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o it_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o next_o house_n about_o they_o pull_v it_o down_o extinguo_fw-la incendium_fw-la ruina_fw-la that_o the_o fall_v thereof_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o civil_a deut._n 19.10_o &_o 20._o &_o 13.11_o in_o the_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v they_o tollere_fw-la homicidam_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ab_fw-la israele_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o manslayer_n that_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o that_o a_o double_a malum_fw-la a_o double_a evil_a there_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o if_o any_o part_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a look_v not_o to_o it_o like_a impunity_n magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la to_o make_v other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o a_o second_o malum_fw-la a_o 2._o evil_a vers_fw-la 10._o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o it_o 1._o impunity_n because_o it_o be_v magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la a_o great_a witch_n to_o make_v other_o man_n do_v the_o like_a therefore_o deut._n 19.20_o &_o 13.11_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v no_o more_o commit_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o multiply_a of_o murder_n tollere_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n but_o take_v away_o evil_a also_o from_o israel_n so_o consequent_o if_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32.29_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pollute_a but_o a_o consecrate_v of_o the_o hand_n &_o ps_n 101._o vers_fw-la ult_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v his_o common_a morning_n exercise_v after_o prayer_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o lord_n city_n prov._n 20.26_o there_o be_v the_o wise_a king_n study_n or_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o study_n how_o to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o make_v the_o wheel_n go_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v cain_n city_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a of_o cain_n spirit_n that_o come_v in_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n therefore_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o ezek._n 34.18.21_o to_o the_o he_o goat_n to_o the_o ram_n and_o to_o the_o fat_a sheep_n for_o they_o will_v push_v at_o the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la arceant_fw-la homines_fw-la such_o as_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o outward_a invasion_n quam_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la palpebrae_fw-la oculis_fw-la as_o the_o eyelid_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o eye_n for_o they_o keep_v out_o outward_a injury_n and_o that_o that_o will_v hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n from_o hurt_v itself_o for_o else_o it_o will_v disperse_v itself_o too_o much_o therefore_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o prius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la funderetur_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la funderetur_fw-la that_o blood_n be_v first_o shed_v lest_o more_o blood_n afterward_o shall_v be_v shed_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o and_o matth._n 26.52_o qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13.4_o be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o be_v there_o call_v god_n minister_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o effect_n no_o man_n shed_v any_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o shed_v for_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o kill_v and_o shed_v man_n blood_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n do_v it_o for_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la organum_fw-la utenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la minister_n jubenti_fw-la what_o the_o tool_n be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o that_o command_v he_o now_o jubens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o commander_n be_v god_n for_o we_o blame_v not_o the_o sword_n neither_o must_v we_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n write_v the_o magistrate_n write_v now_o then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o under-officer_n rule_n be_v they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la by_o a_o writ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v down_o for_o execution_n than_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o not_o else_o so_o certain_o the_o prince_n he_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n too_o from_o god_n else_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v now_o god_n write_v or_o prescript_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v exod._n 23.7_o for_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o countermand_n that_o no_o innocent_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o blood_n shed_v if_o any_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.29_o do_v well_o set_v it_o out_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o whoso_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o live_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o society_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v throw_v our_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o 1_o king_n 1.52_o he_o say_v there_o according_a to_o his_o writ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seditious_a he_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o innocent_a and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.8.13_o naboth_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o be_v rex_fw-la homicida_fw-la for_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o murderer_n son_n and_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o when_o joas_n fall_v violent_o on_o zachariah_n a_o innocent_a prophet_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n revenge_v this_o murder_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o ichoidah_n the_o priest_n as_o on_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v not_o execute_v the_o innocent_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deut._n 19.13_o non_fw-la miseraberis_fw-la non_fw-la parcet_fw-la oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a writ_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o murderer_n must_v die_v then_o the_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n may_v be_v any_o way_n afterward_o execute_v and_o therein_o there_o be_v three_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o we_o call_v judicium_fw-la perversum_fw-la unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v nocent_a be_v spare_v but_o a_o just_a man_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o unjust_a man_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o second_o judicium_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la judgement_n usurp_v every_o man_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o limit_n rom._n 14.4_o quis_fw-la iâ—_n es_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la alienum_fw-la servum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n other_o subject_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n if_o further_o than_o jus_o gentium_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n any_o be_v execute_v it_o be_v usurp_v the_o three_o we_o find_v deut._n 19.18_o diligentissimè_fw-la inquisiveris_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n without_o trial_n he_o must_v be_v son_n damna_fw-la tus_fw-la condemn_v against_o law_n act_v 23.35_o claudius_n lysias_n will_v have_v paul_n accuser_n come_v before_o he_o and_o john_n 18.27_o the_o wicked_a
can_v say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o act_n 25.16_o festus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o that_o be_v able_a among_o you_o come_v down_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o this_o plea._n deut._n 17.6_o and_o 19.15_o god_n will_v not_o have_v blood_n shed_v at_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v christ_n act_n though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o because_o his_o theft_n be_v not_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v sons_z damnatus_fw-la condemn_v as_o guilty_a he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o and_o wy_o so_o that_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v aright_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n bear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o so_o proceed_v the_o law_n may_v proceed_v on_o he_o where_o one_o side_n be_v break_v the_o other_o will_v be_v break_v too_o we_o see_v it_o by_o plain_a experience_n that_o it_o have_v always_o happen_v i._n if_o a_o prince_n come_v once_o to_o spare_v a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a &_o contra_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.9_o agag_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o amalekite_n man_n appoint_v by_o god_n prescript_n to_o die_v be_v spare_v by_o saul_n and_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o he_o cause_v a_o innocent_a company_n of_o priest_n a_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n contrariwise_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o ahab_n first_o begin_v by_o put_v to_o death_n naboth_n the_o innocent_a and_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o kill_v benhadad_o sed_fw-la dimittit_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la morte_fw-la but_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n for_o whereas_o clemency_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n in_o divinity_n be_v this_o as_o he_o must_v diminish_v that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o arbitrament_n so_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o diminish_v but_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrament_n than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o now_o for_o increasing_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o in_o theft_n or_o in_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o contempt_n for_o theft_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o high_a hand_n elevata_fw-la manus_fw-la proterve_fw-la &_o petulanter_fw-la lift_v up_o both_o wicked_o and_o saucy_o contemptus_fw-la contempt_n which_o be_v ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la every_o where_o damnable_a neglectus_fw-la neglect_n only_o be_v culpabilis_fw-la culpable_a to_o the_o second_o case_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ezek._n 34.18.21_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pointless_a sword_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o whereby_o he_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o grass_n be_v not_o trample_v by_o the_o fat_a sheep_n so_o he_o have_v another_o sword_n which_o have_v a_o point_n which_o they_o call_v gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la against_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o be_v war_n the_o authority_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o war_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o sam._n 25.28_o quod_fw-la praelian_n praelia_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o battle_n to_o fight_v more_o plain_a deut._n 20._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o war_n and_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o they_o must_v go_v to_o war_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v enterprise_v the_o priest_n shall_v exhort_v to_o fortitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o officer_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o those_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o city_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v first_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v leave_v to_o take_v all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fort_n as_o in_o the_o law_n gen._n 9_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.52_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o aug._n say_v very_o well_o 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la upon_o luke_n 3.14_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a john_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n abjicite_fw-la arma_fw-la deserite_fw-la militiam_fw-la throw_v away_o your_o aim_n and_o forsake_v your_o colour_n but_o he_o say_v offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n and_o and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o war_n be_v lawful_a belli_fw-la conditiones_n 3_o liâ—iti_fw-la belli_fw-la that_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a the_o common_a distinction_n be_v three_o fold_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o party_n must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o physician_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o cure_v for_o the_o first_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o lawful_a authority_n judg._n 1.1_o after_o joshuahs_n death_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v a_o lawful_a guide_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o until_o saul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o enterprise_n will_v not_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o just_a war_n 1._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o resist_v other_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.15_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o loss_n and_o injury_n he_o undertook_a it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o jus_o gentium_fw-la one_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o another_o for_o a_o injury_n not_o for_o every_o light_a injury_n and_o small_a but_o to_o revenge_v some_o notable_a course_n of_o injury_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o weighty_a matter_n john_n 22.12.13_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v and_o for_o civil_a matter_n judg._n 20.23_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o right_a precept_n set_v down_o deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o raven_a must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o with_o this_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n quia_fw-la praeliaris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ne_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v no_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o thou_o see_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n stick_v to_o his_o girdle_n and_o shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o fortitude_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n whereby_o for_o our_o country_n for_o our_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v our_o life_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o propter_fw-mi pop_n nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n a_o three_o thing_n depend_v upon_o these_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la exlex_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o necessitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la legem_fw-la legi_fw-la necessity_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o must_v take_v pro_fw-la imprudente_fw-la necessitate_v for_o unlooked_a for_o necessity_n not_o imminent_a only_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la but_o even_o for_o that_o instant_n in_o that_o case_n
the_o opposition_n to_o steal_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o other_o that_o need_v show_v this_o that_o the_o poor_a must_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o every_o one_o must_v say_v i_o do_v work_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v work_n for_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 29.14_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 1._o say_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v to_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o that_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la why_o be_v this_o waste_n mark_v 14.4_o and_o good_a affection_n deut._n 15.21_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a favour_a thing_n either_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o that_o have_v any_o other_o deformity_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a order_n take_v against_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 3.9_o in_o the_o good_a part_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o tithe_n and_o mal._n 3.9_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n you_o spoil_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o august_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o brethren_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la two_o brethren_n shall_v be_v two_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o second_o use_n 1._o for_o the_o poor_a because_o as_o out_o of_o it_o prov._n 15.9_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v give_v except_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o extrema_fw-la necessitate_v extreme_a necessity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o his_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v as_o for_o this_o first_o part_n luke_n 21.4_o if_o but_o two_o mite_n there_o great_o commend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o mark_v 7.41_o even_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o christ_n name_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n give_v and_o give_v and_o lend_v they_o be_v both_o enjoin_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o rule_v for_o they_o act_v 2.45_o he_o say_v they_o part_v their_o good_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v 1._o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o party_n not_o as_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o the_o heathen_a male_a fit_a ei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecisti_fw-la choracibus_fw-la he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o former_a luxury_n whereas_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostitute_n prostitute_v they_o without_o regard_n now_o then_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o their_o alm_n must_v not_o be_v so_o that_o other_o man_n may_v have_v and_o they_o want_v that_o other_o man_n may_v find_v ease_n by_o it_o and_o they_o disease_n whereas_o other_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la a_o transient_a passion_n there_o be_v no_o hold_n in_o it_o so_o when_o their_o liberality_n do_v perire_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la perish_v by_o their_o liberality_n it_o come_v so_o that_o be_v for_o the_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n do_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giver_n of_o necessity_n but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n it_o must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o search_v curious_o nor_o with_o weigh_v and_o sift_v what_o the_o party_n be_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a for_o that_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o these_o be_v give_v not_o homini_fw-la but_o humanitati_fw-la to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-feeling_n compassion_n be_v due_a to_o nature_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n our_o approbation_n these_o in_o free_a gift_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o man_n and_o prov._n 3.28_o he_o put_v another_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o when_o as_o a_o man_n have_v he_o must_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n but_o give_v then_o ambrose_n pauperi_fw-la dabit_fw-la potum_fw-la cum_fw-la acidatur_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la cum_fw-la mucidatur_fw-la he_o will_v give_v the_o poor_a his_o drink_n when_o it_o be_v sour_a and_o his_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v mouldy_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o thus_o do_v psal_n 128.2_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 41.3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o will_v be_v his_o physician_n psal_n 37.25_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o beg_v not_o only_o corporal_a blessing_n but_o dan._n 4.27_o it_o shall_v abrumpere_fw-la peccata_fw-la break_v off_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o bowel_n open_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o act_v 10.2_o when_o cornelius_n give_v alm_n his_o call_n be_v near_o and_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o outward_a ceremonial_a but_o james_n 1.27_o it_o be_v right_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o warrant_v by_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o day_n to_o come_v as_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o that_o come_v in_o rationem_fw-la to_o be_v account_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o or_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o may_v allege_v out_o of_o v._o 27._o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n why_o he_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o exchanger_n pauperes_fw-la the_o exchanger_n to_o who_o we_o must_v put_v the_o lord_n money_n be_v pauperes_fw-la ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n enquire_v who_o be_v those_o trapezitae_fw-la money-changer_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v pauperes_fw-la that_o be_v campsore_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v those_o money-changer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o carry_v money_n with_o he_o he_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o by_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o money_n and_o second_o if_o he_o carry_v money_n that_o will_v not_o be_v currant_n and_o allowable_a in_o that_o country_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o take_v a_o bill_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o carry_v but_o that_o with_o he_o and_o so_o fear_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o take_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o money_n that_o will_v pass_v there_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o a_o traveller_n who_o do_v not_o load_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o may_v either_o endanger_v his_o life_n by_o thief_n or_o will_v not_o pass_v currant_n in_o the_o country_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n here_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o there_o now_o as_o job_n 1.21_o he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o if_o we_o carry_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o we_o go_v psal_n 76.5_o the_o proud_a be_v rob_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o first_o sleep_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o mornine_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o second_o if_o a_o man_n job_n 35.7_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n will_v serve_v there_o for_o it_o be_v not_o currant_n there_o then_o as_o before_z in_o the_o temporal_a passage_n it_o be_v best_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o temporal_a mammon_n and_o to_o deliver_v here_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o there_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o be_v dive_v in_o libro_fw-la sigillato_fw-la rich_a in_o the_o seal_a book_n that_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o his_o alm_n entere_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o here_o to_o his_o factor_n and_o exchanger_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v surety_n matth._n 19.21_o &_o 25.40_o what_o you_o do_v to_o they_o you_o do_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o bill_n which_o
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
storehouse_n and_o armoury_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o strong_a man_n put_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o then_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o like_a policy_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o when_o the_o philistines_n have_v take_v away_o all_o smith_n and_o armour_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n may_v let_v they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o under_o his_o lure_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o property_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n john_n 10.34_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o 26._o verse_n that_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o whereunto_o to_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v read_v or_o that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o esay_n 29.11_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v we_o stone_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o but_o this_o answer_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v than_o that_o when_o one_o grant_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a conceit_n avoyd_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n say_v here_o our_o saviour_n may_v confess_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n object_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v come_v by_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v we_o then_o in_o good_a case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o devil_n position_n wherewith_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v animam_fw-la triticeam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o thereof_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.19_o this_o man_n have_v a_o wheaten_a soul_n have_v corn_n enough_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v rest_n and_o live_v merry_o for_o many_o year_n but_o christ_n go_v further_a and_o say_v though_o the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v except_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o word_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plenty_n or_o quality_n of_o victual_n howsoever_o some_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v which_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o yearn_n habak_v 1.16_o because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a for_o what_o say_v job_n 31.27_o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a this_o have_v be_v a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o mainetain_v by_o bread_n only_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.5_o 6._o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o israelite_n die_v even_o while_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n numb_a 11.33_o and_o manna_n heavenly_a fare_n be_v far_o better_o than_o our_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n crafty_a policy_n to_o bury_v a_o man_n life_n under_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetter_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o see_v without_o a_o hand_n able_a to_o employ_v they_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.28_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o fille_v they_o with_o what_o with_o bread_n no_o but_o with_o thy_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o so_o he_o support_v and_o sustain_v they_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o be_v a_o further_a point_n than_o all_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o element_n bare_a and_o simple_a essence_n tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la by_o compound_v and_o temper_v of_o they_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n or_o balm_n full_a of_o virtue_n but_o divinity_n lead_v so_o to_o a_o quintessence_n without_o which_o all_o the_o quintessence_n and_o balm_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o the_o question_n that_o jeremy_n propound_v jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n at_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v man_n health_n be_v not_o recover_v by_o balm_n or_o physic_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v christ_n argument_n aright_o for_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o asa_n die_v for_o all_o his_o physician_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o no_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n in_o gilead_n we_o may_v answer_v warlike_a victory_n consist_v not_o in_o warlike_a furniture_n only_o but_o in_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n psal_n 20.7_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v without_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n thrive_v not_o or_o prosper_v not_o in_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o often_o for_o want_v of_o labour_n or_o care_n psal_n 127.1_o tell_v he_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n advise_v his_o auditory_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o consumption_n that_o no_o meat_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o such_o a_o dropsy_n that_o no_o drink_n shall_v avail_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o chief_a staff_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o tent._n the_o plain_a similitude_n i_o can_v use_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v this_o when_o we_o go_v to_o physic_n for_o any_o disease_n we_o be_v bid_v fee_v such_o herb_n in_o run_a water_n and_o then_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o help_v but_o the_o decoction_n of_o infusion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v into_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o mean_n like_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o nature_n have_v thereout_o reserve_v four_o special_a prerogative_n to_o his_o word_n as_o first_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v far_o in_o operation_n 1_o reg._n 17.14_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o a_o little_a wheat_n he_o feed_v elias_n the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n a_o great_a while_n and_o matth._n 17.14_o christ_n make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n serve_v five_o thousand_o person_n the_o heathen_a man_n think_v no_o certain_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o family_n because_o when_o a_o heavenly_a hunger_n come_v on_o man_n they_o eat_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o